of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v so_o much_o call_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v external_n uniformity_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o after_o so_o much_o meditation_n and_o recollection_n as_o my_o other_o employment_n and_o the_o many_o distraction_n that_o necessary_o attend_v my_o present_a condition_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o can_v discern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o uniformity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explicate_v and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v a_o exernal_a uniformity_n in_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o which_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o so_o absolute_o various_a again_o as_o i_o find_v not_o this_o uniformity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o practice_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n in_o act_n 1._o 14._o i_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o act_n 2._o v_o 44._o &_o 46._o how_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n again_o act_v 4._o 23._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o magistrate_n go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n which_o many_o of_o our_o clergy_n will_v term_v a_o conventicle_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o pray_v here_o be_v inward_a unity_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n unity_n still_o but_o nothing_o of_o external_a uniformity_n further_o we_o read_v act_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o that_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o anoint_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o powerful_o and_o how_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v neither_o minister_n not_o deacon_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n go_v preach_v the_o word_n everywhere_o where_o they_o come_v in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o be_v one_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o such_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n to_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o in_o this_o though_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n spirit_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o uniformity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v again_o act_v 20._o paul_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o macedonia_n from_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n which_o dr._n pocklington_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n say_v be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o be_v out_o of_o prelatical_a order_n or_o presbyterial_a uniformity_n and_o after_o break_v bread_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o a_o long_a while_n till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o and_o appeal_v to_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o they_o but_o have_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o in_o use_n nowadays_o if_o it_o may_v obtain_v so_o much_o leave_v from_o uniformity_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o chief_a work_n towards_o god_n since_o our_o fall_n and_o corruption_n be_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o god_n through_o god_n own_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o chief_a work_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o head_n be_v faith_n or_o union_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n principle_n of_o this_o age_n want_v no_o admonition_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v become_v a_o peremptory_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o patron_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o practice_n himself_o nor_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o or_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o external_a uniformity_n and_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o so_o vehement_o urge_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o in_o their_o reformation_n have_v some_o other_o teacher_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n yet_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v the_o more_o convince_v observe_v a_o little_a more_o serious_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n see_v this_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o head_n &_o member_n this_o christ_n sometime_o perform_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v prostrate_a with_o his_o body_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o several_a time_n several_a way_n and_o as_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o pray_v stand_v &_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n some_o kneel_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n some_o stand_v and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o as_o for_o pray_v so_o for_o preach_v christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o on_o the_o shore_n sometime_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o in_o the_o desert_n sometime_o early_o sometime_o late_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o witness_v against_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o after_o age_n shall_v be_v call_v uniformity_n so_o paul_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n sometime_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sometime_o each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n sometime_o on_o the_o shore_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n among_o the_o weak_a refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n among_o the_o perverse_a become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o
they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o proverb_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a to_o we_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n humane_a learning_n the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n create_v thou_o reuben_n my_o first_o bear_v the_o head_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o tail_n thou_o that_o will_v comprehend_v christ_n thou_o that_o will_v bring_v god_n into_o thy_o compass_n and_o under_o thy_o span_n and_o weigh_v he_o in_o thy_o balance_n thou_o that_o know_v no_o spirit_n nor_o wisdom_n beside_o thyself_o thou_o that_o condemne_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o folly_n and_o weakness_n thou_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o above_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o do_v ascend_v into_o my_o bed_n he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n i_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v thou_o i_o will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o undo_v thou_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o the_o fisherman_n judah_n shall_v have_v the_o sceptre_n bind_v his_o foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o choice_n vine_n the_o king_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n who_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n follow_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o hosanna_n shall_v destroy_v your_o place_n and_o nation_n o_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n rabbi_n after_o that_o you_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o do_v to_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o list_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o fear_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n and_o you_o will_v call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o go_v unto_o your_o own_o place_n and_o thou_o independency_n the_o fair_a form_n the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n as_o yet_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v on_o the_o world_n have_v throw_v dirt_n on_o thou_o and_o disguise_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wash_v off_o take_v heed_n thy_o father_n spit_v not_o in_o thy_o face_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a indeed_o thou_o be_v rachel_n thou_o have_v with_o great_a wrestle_n prevail_v and_o bring_v forth_o gad_n a_o troop_n and_o have_v rout_v pursue_v destroy_v take_v if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o thy_o root_n that_o bear_v thou_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o thy_o high_a mindedness_n if_o thou_o work_v not_o out_o thy_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o thou_o righteousness_n that_o derive_v thy_o pedigree_n from_o adam_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n and_o walk_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o man_n wisdom_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n shine_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n thou_o have_v a_o beauty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o look_v like_o the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o base_a harlot_n and_o strumpet_n whilst_o thou_o set_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o think_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n when_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n gozan_n and_o haran_n and_o reseph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v in_o telassar_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o like_o samson_n think_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o zeal_n shall_v gather_v a_o army_n that_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o compasse_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o find_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v drunken_a blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shall_v see_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n that_o thou_o never_o know_v have_v only_o know_v carnal_a weapon_n a_o battle_n not_o with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o beget_n which_o be_v his_o manifestation_n or_o declaratiou_n with_o power_n then_o no_o more_o iron_n against_o iron_n flesh_n against_o flesh_n the_o potsherd_n against_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o naked_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v bare_a shall_v make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o â—â—wls_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o there_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n no_o more_o carnal_a weapon_n thenceforth_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v beat_v into_o mattock_n and_o prune_a hook_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n then_o i_o look_v and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i_o see_v none_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voyuce_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harper_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n this_o manner_n of_o war_n god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o world_n on_o its_o back_n and_o make_v it_o like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n have_v not_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v abroad_o retire_v again_o that_o the_o world_n may_v recover_v its_o deadly_a wound_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o his_o leg_n again_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o thou_o rule_v authority_n and_o power_n earthly_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n thou_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o day_n will_v be_v on_o thou_o to_o put_v thou_o down_o if_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o power_n be_v shake_v thou_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v make_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pull_v down_o those_o heavenly_a power_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v be_v a_o scourge_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o wrath_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o fell_a among_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n thou_o that_o have_v break_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n with_o thy_o iron_n foot_n remember_v that_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n that_o show_v thy_o weakness_n thou_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n by_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n when_o satan_n shall_v lead_v thou_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o religious_a form_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sadle_a kingdom_n and_o re_fw-mi publiks_n and_o make_v they_o the_o beast_n to_o carry_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o kick_v and_o winch_v and_o look_v upon_o thou_o that_o ride_v and_o you_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n worldly_a power_n that_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n
because_o without_o they_o have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n 2._o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v unable_a 1._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o preach_v it_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o but_o without_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o 2._o weak_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n 5._o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n 2._o christian_n this_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n object_n but_o do_v all_o christian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n answ_n yes_o equal_o and_o alike_o without_o any_o difference_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n 2._o to_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o all_o be_v renew_v 2._o to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n and_o 2._o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n for_o no_o more_o strength_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o confess_v the_o word_n before_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 6._o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o private_a 2._o in_o public_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 7._o to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v affliction_n natural_a strength_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n spiritual_a strength_n stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o empty_v we_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n afâ—er_v he_o have_v empty_v we_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n through_o whâ—ch_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o faith_n whicâ—_n carry_v we_o to_o christ_n flesh_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n again_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v faith_n 3._o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 4._o must_v withdraw_v our_o seve_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o live_v loose_a from_o they_o 5._o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n 6._o must_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o our_o flesh_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o word_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o you_o know_v when_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n be_v to_o part_n as_o their_o love_n then_o run_v strong_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v most_o entire_a and_o vehement_a so_o then_o also_o they_o especial_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v thus_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o such_o sincere_a and_o burn_a love_n between_o any_o as_o between_o they_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o love_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o passionate_o and_o peter_n who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o three_o time_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o christ_n shall_v question_v his_o love_n the_o three_o time_n he_o thus_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o christ_n also_o love_v they_o dear_o yea_o he_o love_v they_o 19_o first_o and_o have_v 1._o love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v with_o they_o for_o their_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o through-humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o death_n for_o though_o death_n quite_o put_v out_o all_o natural_a love_n yet_o spiritual_a love_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o enlarge_v by_o death_n now_o when_o such_o love_a friend_n as_o these_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n who_o will_v not_o most_o willing_o have_v be_v present_a to_o have_v hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o their_o last_o part_n now_o luke_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o apostle_n ascension_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o do_v discourse_n with_o they_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o each_o particular_a christian_a and_o which_o begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glorification_n but_o also_o touch_v his_o mediatory_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o 8._o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o 14._o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o 8._o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o thing_n only_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a touch_v the_o time_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o power_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o common_a discourse_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o remember_v many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o this_o they_o think_v christ_n will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o present_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v blast_v by_o his_o death_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o present_o their_o heart_n be_v revive_v into_o their_o former_a hope_n but_o yet_o again_o see_v nothing_o do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n
they_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o resolve_v they_o of_o this_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o deny_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 7._o the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n daniel_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v represent_v to_o daniel_n the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o worldly_a monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o former_a daniel_n say_v chap._n 12._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o discover_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o express_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o so_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v discourse_v large_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v this_o be_v place_v in_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o father_n have_v not_o place_v this_o in_o his_o son_n power_n but_o have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o pry_v after_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n but_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o though_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o what_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o he_o have_v also_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v ere_o long_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n say_v but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o secret_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o year_n after_o you_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o do_v you_o mind_v your_o present_a business_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o generation_n your_o present_a task_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o your_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n you_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o incarnation_n doctrine_n miracle_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a the_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n also_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v or_o may_v make_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n quest_n why_o will_v thou_o leave_v we_o thy_o poor_a disciple_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o weakness_n must_v of_o necessity_n sink_v under_o we_o well_o remember_v how_o fearful_a and_o foolish_a we_o have_v be_v while_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o how_o much_o more_o timorous_a and_o tremble_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v from_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o know_v how_o we_o all_o forsake_v thou_o and_o flee_v and_o i_o say_v peter_n deny_v thou_o and_o forswear_v thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o now_o quite_o leave_v we_o what_o witness_n be_v we_o like_v to_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o preacher_n of_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n among_o the_o angry_a and_o enrage_a ruler_n and_o people_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o thy_o name_n sake_n every_o day_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n trouble_n distress_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n when_o thou_o have_v leave_v we_o sure_o we_o be_v such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v lie_v down_o both_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n answ_n accipietis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o proportionable_a power_n the_o business_n you_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v to_o teach_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o work_n that_o you_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o god_n you_o be_v to_o act_v among_o man_n for_o god_n you_o be_v to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o world_n you_o be_v to_o act_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n you_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n to_o make_v of_o heathen_n christian_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v now_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n up_z and_o down_o this_o dark_a world_n among_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o earth_n into_o conformity_n with_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o busy_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o the_o devil_n prosecute_a you_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n through_o wicked_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n obloquy_n slander_n opposition_n persecution_n prison_n torment_n death_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v note_v something_o general_o and_o something_o more_o particular_o in_o general_a three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n doctrine_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v employ_v above_o their_o power_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n sufficient_a both_o for_o their_o temptation_n and_o for_o
their_o employment_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o for_o their_o do_n and_o as_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a commander_n when_o they_o be_v near_o a_o engagement_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o run_v rash_o upon_o the_o enemy_n nor_o permit_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o mount_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o warfare_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n till_o first_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n always_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o own_o work_n heavenly_a power_n for_o heavenly_a work_n spiritual_a power_n for_o spiritual_a work_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n give_v unto_o some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o to_o some_o a_o lesser_a according_a as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v some_o in_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o some_o in_o lesser_a but_o still_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n suspect_v or_o imagine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o call_n to_o any_o business_n and_o of_o our_o employment_n in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n never_o set_v any_o on_o his_o work_n with_o out_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v that_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o insufficient_a for_o that_o work_n be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o nor_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n and_o preach_v only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o call_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o ability_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n eccl._n judge_v then_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n this_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v have_v ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a man_n yea_o loose_a and_o profane_a man_n tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v up_o ordinance_n when_o yet_o such_o man_n be_v never_o employ_v by_o christ_n nor_o supply_v with_o any_o power_n from_o he_o yea_o and_o what_o ordinance_n i_o pray_v be_v those_o like_a to_o be_v which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v different_a from_o this_o for_o he_o first_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v first_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o you_o see_v here_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o this_o be_v some_o establishment_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o before_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n christ_n though_o sometime_o he_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n the_o soul_n sometime_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n may_v want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o never_o want_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o his_o absence_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v infinite_o able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o great_a evil_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n now_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o intimate_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o presence_n according_a to_o faith_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v his_o true_a church_n in_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o promise_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o forsake_v they_o 3._o note_v doctrine_n that_o luke_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_n and_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o disciple_n signify_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o think_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n and_o establishment_n and_o order_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o that_o without_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o woeful_a disorder_n yea_o to_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o church_n to_o man_n and_o the_o sacred_a power_n confirm_v with_o the_o secular_a be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o also_o except_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o word_n pour_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n enlarge_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o undertake_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o through_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o through_o faith_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o order_n they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o perform_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o enlargement_n or_o government_n and_o now_o from_o these_o general_a thing_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o word_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v power_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n 2._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o point_n we_o will_v insist_v on_o from_o both_o be_v this_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n doctr._n till_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o without_o power_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o first_o of_o all_o do_v we_o receive_v power_n power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o strength_n weak_a impotent_a creature_n utter_o unable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o righteous_a and_o good_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n a_o fade_a wither_a and_o decay_a thing_n together_o with_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o power_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n of_o which_o weakness_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n way_n we_o receive_v power_n for_o power_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o weakness_n be_v of_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v power_n and_o that_o both_o essential_o and_o operative_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n essential_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n itself_o coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n aswell_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n in_o himself_o essential_o and_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n partake_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o no_o creature_n 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v power_n operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o righteousness_n what_o death_n be_v and_o what_o life_n what_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n and_o what_o hell_n what_o ourselves_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o these_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n know_v they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n teach_v a_o christian_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n you_o may_v carry_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v but_o knowledge_n render_v a_o man_n strong_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n into_o we_o till_o we_o and_o it_o become_v one_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o believer_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o one_o truth_n after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n for_o through_o the_o truth_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v altogether_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a among_o variety_n of_o different_a and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o among_o so_o many_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o woeful_o prevail_v in_o these_o present_a time_n of_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seduce_v and_o overcome_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o not_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v for_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a we_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a ground_n why_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n only_o from_o man_n teach_v and_o have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n from_o man_n and_o so_o what_o one_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o man_n can_v unteach_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o only_o by_o man_n man_n can_v again_o lead_v we_o from_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o contrary_n we_o will_v hold_v they_o accurse_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n every_o day_n you_o may_v win_v he_o into_o new_a opinion_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o advantage_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o invincible_a among_o all_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o wisdom_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_a upon_o earth_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o heaven_n wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o before_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o mighty_a he_o be_v both_o in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o induring_n it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 9_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v a_o small_a city_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n conclude_v that_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n for_o it_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o strength_n can_v when_o david_n carry_v himself_o wise_o saul_n a_o great_a king_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v with_o david_n and_o david_n too_o mighty_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o government_n 10._o all_o government_n without_o this_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o brittle_a thus_o wisdom_n contribute_v strength_n to_o we_o whereas_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o
strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n from_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v his_o fear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v not_o god_n but_o sin_n secure_o against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n every_o day_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o present_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o word_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shine_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o each_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o own_o teach_n than_o first_o do_v he_o begin_v true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n he_o fear_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n nor_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n nor_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o midâ—â—_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n amid_o all_o evil_n he_o have_v admirable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n 13._o because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v he_o from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o any_o creature_n till_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o what_o ever_o evil_a befall_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o a_o believer_n strength_n whereas_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n fear_v every_o thing_n yea_o not_o only_o real_a but_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o as_o evil_n multiply_v his_o fear_n so_o his_o fear_n again_o multiply_v his_o evil_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o both_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unity_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v most_o love_n and_o most_o one_o be_v also_o most_o strong_a now_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o because_o one_o spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n because_o one_o holy_a spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o nature_n of_o one_o make_v many_o for_o we_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o grace_n of_o many_o make_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n melt_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o make_v of_o many_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o one_o how_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v two_o person_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n after_o this_o high_a example_n of_o unity_n let_v they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o and_o how_o much_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o be_v one_o that_o be_v how_o much_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o so_o much_o also_o be_v they_o make_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o beeliever_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o bless_a unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o they_o all_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a and_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o it_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o they_o that_o war_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n 15._o have_v tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a commonwealth_n as_o chaff_n but_o till_o the_o church_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o this_o unity_n it_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o work_v any_o notable_a deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v heal_v all_o the_o sad_a difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v now_o between_o they_o than_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o admirable_a power_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v and_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o but_o know_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o both_o for_o minister_n and_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n and_o to_o they_o this_o present_a place_n do_v chief_o relate_v spirit_n 1._o for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o
christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a or_o secular_a power_n no_o power_n of_o word_n or_o prison_n no_o power_n of_o outward_a constraint_n and_o violence_n christ_n give_v they_o no_o such_o outward_a and_o worldly_a power_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o suitable_a to_o it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o can_v carnal_a power_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o can_v earthly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_a such_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a manage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o power_n from_o beneath_z they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o on_o high_a see_v they_o have_v no_o fleshly_a power_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a power_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o acquisite_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n till_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o this_o power_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v till_o then_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o till_o at_o john_n baptism_n he_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a no_o more_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o make_v any_o man_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n word_n minister_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o speak_v all_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v represent_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_a or_o else_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v light_a so_o we_o know_v power_n in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v power_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v power_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o none_o can_v do_v it_o aright_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 2._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o minister_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n powerful_o they_o may_v it_o may_v be_v happen_v upon_o the_o outward_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v cold_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o without_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o their_o preach_n their_o ministry_n be_v unlike_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n who_o ministry_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o unlike_o john_n baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o unlike_o christ_n who_o ministry_n make_v the_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n be_v as_o man_n make_v all_o of_o fire_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o without_o this_o spirit_n a_o man_n ministry_n be_v cold_a it_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o none_o it_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o none_o but_o leave_v man_n still_o freeze_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o might_n in_o it_o weak_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o a_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n as_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o conjoin_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v and_o that_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o power_n it_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o the_o enrage_v of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a ministry_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n neither_o convert_v nor_o enrage_v neither_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n neither_o kill_v nor_o quicken_v any_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o old_a temper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o never_o stir_v they_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v operative_a and_o mighty_a and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o though_o evil_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v ever_o be_v murmur_v and_o wrangle_v and_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n 10._o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v strive_v
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o when_o these_o evil_n encounter_v they_o they_o with_o demas_n leave_v the_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o necessity_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o this_o power_n though_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o for_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the._n devil_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o persecution_n which_o necessary_o attend_v that_o call_n and_o so_o without_o this_o power_n they_o may_v minister_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v minister_v to_o other_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n they_o may_v seed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v domineer_v over_o the_o sheep_n but_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n christian_n they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o house_n but_o can_v build_v up_o god_n house_n second_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n so_o also_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v question_n yea_o but_o do_v all_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n do_v yes_o answer_n equal_o and_o alike_o with_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n this_o be_v evident_a act._n 11._o 15._o where_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o they_o say_v he_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o as_o many_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o minister_n only_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o ourselves_o be_v still_o persuade_v but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n equal_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v more_o than_o a_o earthly_a power_n in_o they_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n even_o of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o see_v then_o clear_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o aswell_o as_o minister_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o these_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n power_n first_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n for_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o michael_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o gabriel_n from_o belzebub_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o moses_n differ_v not_o from_o pharaoh_n nor_o abel_n from_o cain_n not_o jacob_n from_o esau_n nor_o peter_n from_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o 2._o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o creature_n itself_o and_o each_o creature_n be_v value_v and_o rate_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o how_o excellent_a then_o must_v they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sure_o these_o be_v people_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v our_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o 4._o all_o faithful_a christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o change_v clay_n into_o gold_n and_o a_o pebble_n into_o a_o diamond_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o require_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o flesh_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o find_v a_o man_n carnal_a it_o make_v he_o spiritual_a it_o find_v he_o earthly_a it_o make_v he_o heavenly_a it_o find_v he_o a_o drunkard_n it_o make_v he_o sober_a a_o adulterer_n it_o make_v he_o chaste_a a_o swearer_n it_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o oath_n proud_a it_o make_v he_o humble_a it_o find_v he_o darkness_n make_v he_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n it_o find_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o fire_n make_v the_o iron_n in_o which_o it_o prevail_v like_v unto_o itself_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v without_o it_o but_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o change_n at_o all_o yea_o our_o corruption_n will_v by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_n increase_v in_o we_o till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o eat_v out_o that_o common_a natural_a good_a which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o all_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o grace_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a and_o nothing_o can_v implant_v grace_n in_o they_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v the_o star_n grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 14._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
will_v tremble_v and_o bite_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o mat._n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 19_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o great_a man_n yea_o before_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v then_o but_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a before_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a frown_n and_o threat_n of_o mighty_a man_n now_o say_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v beforehand_o how_o or_o what_o to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v want_v word_n in_o your_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v most_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o garnishing_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fearful_a before_o hand_n no_o nor_o yet_o careful_a touch_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n you_o shall_v have_v most_o present_a help_n how_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o though_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v plain_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o your_o lip_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v quite_o close_v up_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n yet_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v even_o then_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v only_o supply_v with_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n too_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o speak_v but_o shall_v be_v so_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v want_v both_o and_o thus_o have_v many_o poor_a mean_a simple_a christian_n when_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o seven_o persecution_n and_o last_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o they_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o strength_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o strength_n above_o natural_a strength_n strength_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o endure_v and_o overcome_v our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o every_o evil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v over_o all_o evil_n more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n observable_a between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o evil_n natural_a strength_n seek_v always_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v but_o spiritual_a strength_n neever_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v the_o evil_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o and_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o consort_n since_o have_v overcome_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o ston_a and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o woe_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o banishment_n and_o of_o live_v in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n they_o have_v mighty_o overcome_v by_o this_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o how_o much_o power_n we_o have_v in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o just_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o also_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o necessity_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n use_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n than_o it_o clear_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v this_o spirit_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o stand_v as_o papist_n teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o think_v in_o sweep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n spirit_n and_o then_o strew_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o first_o consist_v the_o sweep_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o no_o flesh_n can_v clear_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n must_v do_v that_o and_o second_o for_o the_o strew_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bring_v all_o grace_n with_o it_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o so_o that_o do_v we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v himself_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n first_o to_o prepare_v in_o we_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o first_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o entertain_v himself_o in_o we_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o 2._o he_o fill_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v make_v empty_a we_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o this_o empty_n be_v the_o
first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o elect_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o empty_a a_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o it_o hold_v you_o must_v first_o empty_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o if_o you_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o must_v empty_v it_o of_o beer_n or_o water_n if_o any_o such_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o for_o two_o material_a thing_n can_v possible_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o substance_n of_o each_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n must_v come_v into_o we_o all_o mortal_a and_o unstable_a creature_n together_o with_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o humane_a reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o knowledge_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v be_v empty_v of_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o we_o must_v thus_o suffer_v caution_n ourselves_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o mere_a nothing_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v work_v in_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o empty_a of_o himself_o we_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o the_o spirit_n always_o fill_v and_o descend_v into_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unresistible_a power_n and_o fill_v the_o outer_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fill_v those_o who_o he_o have_v empty_v now_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o word_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 10._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n be_v at_o the_o present_a cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n still_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o due_a respect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n 2._o mean_n faith_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o want_v faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o unbeleef_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o ever_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o faith_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o through_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o through_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o have_v spirit_n in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n &_o faith_n 3_o means_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o ask_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o himself_o joh._n 16._o except_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o ask_v he_o either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o among_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n neglect_v the_o word_n a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o become_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o but_o through_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o increase_v faith_n for_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o
christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v bare_a christ_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n because_o these_o be_v inseparable_a now_o always_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n we_o shall_v have_v daily_o a_o great_a and_o great_a increase_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v still_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o to_o turn_v ourselves_o daily_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o less_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o live_v much_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o quench_v and_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v abstract_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o mind_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o and_o abandon_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o free_a and_o loose_a we_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o world_n and_o have_v least_o communion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o have_v always_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o more_o any_o one_o love_v the_o father_n the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o to_o cease_v daily_o from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o more_o we_o act_v ourselves_o the_o less_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v must_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o action_n for_o we_o be_v flesh_n ourselves_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v be_v fleshly_a see_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o mingle_v the_o work_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v cease_v from_o work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o less_o we_o act_v in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o more_o will_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o our_o own_o work_n be_v always_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o only_o may_v work_v in_o we_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n from_o we_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v excellent_o in_o we_o except_o it_o work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v full_a power_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o humane_a sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v secret_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n and_o disperse_v life_n and_o spirit_n through_o it_o even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o operation_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o renew_v it_o whilst_o it_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o it_o 7._o the_o seven_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v work_v no_o long_o in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o ourselves_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v so_o remain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v and_o wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v first_o to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o by_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o may_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n yea_o and_o may_v walk_v as_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n who_o first_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o then_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v finis_fw-la uniformity_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o wil._n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v 1651._o uniformity_n examine_v observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n do_v often_o both_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n exceed_o press_v for_o uniformity_n i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v yet_o discover_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o any_o will_v instruct_v i_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o word_n now_o uniformity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o form_n and_o the_o form_n they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n be_v outward_a for_o the_o inward_a form_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o outward_a power_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o know_v their_o meaning_n better_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o uniformity_n they_o understand_v a_o unity_n
greek_a to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a as_o strong_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n be_v here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n immediate_o after_o supper_n paul_n at_o midnight_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o government_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o that_o council_n order_v thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o what_o they_o order_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n minister_n and_o believer_n do_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o or_o else_o believer_n alone_o among_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n present_v and_o where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o officer_n and_o where_o few_o of_o few_o officer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n into_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o set_v its_o spirit_n against_o any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n then_o against_o this_o point_n of_o external_a uniformity_n for_o if_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n christ_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n and_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n shall_v order_v by_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o only_a light_n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v lie_v some_o objection_n as_o first_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o believer_n eph._n 4._o ch_n 4._o 5._o 6._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o among_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o church_n unfold_v clear_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o external_a uniformity_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o but_o again_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n such_o a_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n that_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o during_o this_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o the_o former_a to_o give_v place_n and_o he_o must_v speak_v that_o have_v the_o clear_a light_n see_v the_o spirit_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o that_o though_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v at_o once_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v order_n but_o confusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v avoid_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v dâ—ne_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o this_o decency_n too_o he_o persuade_v to_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o uniformity_n for_o believer_n to_o prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o many_o or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o time_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v these_o objection_n answer_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o may_v as_o clear_o and_o easy_o be_v answer_v as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v again_o that_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o agree_v together_o solemn_o to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v so_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o external_a uniformity_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o while_o i_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v external_a uniformity_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n either_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o nature_n be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o variety_n of_o form_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a body_n have_v several_a form_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n each_o bird_n beast_n tree_n plant_n creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o outward_a form_n if_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v appear_v in_o one_o form_n or_o external_a uniformity_n what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o chaos_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n spread_v over_o the_o great_a world_n so_o nor_o yet_o over_o the_o little_a world_n or_o man_n for_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o the_o member_n like_o one_o another_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a form_n nor_o operation_n for_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o move_v as_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n act_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v appear_v and_o act_v in_o one_o form_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o member_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n yet_o there_o be_v admirable_a unity_n and_o yet_o again_o look_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o external_a uniformity_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o york_n be_v not_o govern_v as_o hull_n nor_o hull_v as_o hallifax_n nor_o that_o as_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v one_o county_n govern_v uniform_o as_o another_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n nor_o one_o town_n govern_v like_o another_o in_o godmanchester_n the_o young_a son_n inherit_v in_o huntingdon_n the_o elder_a nor_o one_o corporation_n govern_v like_o another_o nor_o one_o company_n in_o the_o city_n govern_v as_o another_o and_o yet_o between_o all_o county_n city_n town_n corporation_n company_n there_o be_v unity_n though_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o look_v upon_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o family_n or_o more_o in_o it_o and_o each_o one_o govern_v after_o a_o
several_a manner_n and_o among_o all_o these_o family_n there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o city_n nay_o further_o to_o bring_v but_o one_o man_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o a_o outward_a law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n to_o compel_v every_o man_n by_o a_o law_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o every_o monday_n tuseday_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o week_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v the_o same_o posture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n eat_v the_o same_o food_n receive_v the_o same_o physic_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o same_o set_a time_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n than_o be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o evil_a and_o intolerable_a be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n work_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o poor_a dark_a ignorant_a vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o sinful_a man_n what_o now_o then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n mean_v by_o uniformity_n will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o be_v unity_n and_o not_o uniformity_n and_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v compel_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o sacrament_n administer_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n manage_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n exercise_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n or_o uniformity_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o straighten_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o limit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o wise_a so_o ever_o these_o man_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o uniformity_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v several_o in_o several_a saint_n and_o several_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n which_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o it_o let_v they_o first_o tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o uniformity_n and_o we_o be_v content_v but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v a_o sad_a hazard_n who_o will_v thus_o reduce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o outward_a uniformity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o will_v rule_v and_o order_n and_o enlarge_v and_o straiten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v any_o such_o external_a uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n strive_v wrestle_v sweat_n contend_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o but_o that_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o spirit_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v divers_a form_n of_o outward_a administration_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o no_o church_n force_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v another_o church_n against_o its_o will_n not_o be_v free_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o company_n of_o man_n or_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n see_v other_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v more_o light_a and_o spirit_n than_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o minister_n more_o than_o to_o believer_n nor_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o they_o they_o need_v not_o ride_v many_o mile_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n of_o what_o repute_n soever_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o peremptory_a rule_n from_o which_o no_o man_n must_v vary_v and_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n of_o their_o indignation_n heat_v seven_o time_n more_o hot_a than_o ordinary_a through_o the_o desire_a access_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o power_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a work_n in_o my_o eye_n then_o that_o of_o king_n nebuchadnezar_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o force_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o see_v spiritual_a idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o corporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v think_v let_v they_o teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v that_o uniformity_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a uniformity_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o prelatical_a conformity_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o unity_n be_v christian_a uniformity_n antichristian_a and_o this_o i_o have_v only_o hint_v and_o that_o brief_o among_o many_o occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o antichristianisme_n still_o prevail_v and_o domineer_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o more_o spirit_n and_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o nourish_v by_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n finis_fw-la the_o building_n beauty_n teach_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o exposition_n on_o isai_n 54_o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o 17._o preach_v to_o his_o excellency_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n with_o divers_z other_z officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o people_n at_o marston_n be_v the_o head-quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n june_n 7._o 1646._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n in_o the_o army_n together_o with_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n touch_v that_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a army_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o
to_o flight_n and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a battle_n at_o naseby_n many_o more_o instance_n i_o can_v relate_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o army_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v many_o too_o much_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n but_o on_o very_a many_o of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o common_a trooper_n some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v by_o accident_n hear_v pray_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o i_o have_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n we_o never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n but_o god_n be_v always_o seek_v to_o of_o we_o again_o and_o again_o and_o we_o have_v find_v god_n near_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o we_o whilst_o yet_o we_o have_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n into_o our_o bosom_n 5._o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o army_n then_o among_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o in_o my_o life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v see_v his_o go_n and_o observe_v his_o very_a footstepts_a for_o he_o have_v dwell_v amoug_a we_o and_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o we_o and_o counsel_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o step_v by_o step_n from_o naseby_n to_o leicester_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o langport_n and_o bridgewater_n and_o bath_n and_o sherborn_n and_o bristol_n and_o the_o devise_n and_o winchester_n and_o baze_v and_o dartmouth_n and_o exeter_n and_o into_o cornwall_n and_o back_o again_o to_o oxford_n and_o all_o along_o his_o presence_n have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o glory_n how_o often_o have_v fearfulness_n and_o tremble_v take_v hold_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o stout_a man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n for_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o yea_o because_o of_o this_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o in_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o fence_a city_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o every_o place_n we_o have_v come_v against_o we_o have_v take_v in_o and_o every_o battle_n wherein_o we_o have_v fight_v we_o have_v prevail_v and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v move_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v perish_v not_o by_o our_o valour_n and_o weapon_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v see_v so_o many_o of_o this_o present_a generation_n so_o little_a regard_n it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o army_n be_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o state_n how_o have_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o death_n to_o do_v the_o kingdom_n work_v when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o sit_v idle_a have_v they_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o field_n be_v fight_v prepare_v to_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o city_n be_v take_v advance_v to_o another_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o one_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o another_o till_o all_o have_v be_v reduce_v that_o peace_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o this_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o come_v as_o a_o snail_n but_o as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v active_a even_o all_o the_o winter_n long_o in_o a_o most_o cold_a and_o frosty_a season_n that_o continue_v so_o for_o two_o month_n together_o beat_v the_o enemy_n on_o it_o of_o the_o field_n and_o take_v their_o strong_a hold_n when_o other_o army_n use_v to_o lie_v still_o have_v they_o take_v the_o pay_n of_o idleness_n or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o luxury_n upon_o the_o state-maintenance_n have_v they_o seek_v to_o lengthen_v the_o war_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n have_v they_o not_o make_v even_o a_o short_a work_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o to_o show_v so_o much_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o far_o by_o all_o this_o success_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o petition_v the_o parliament_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o remonstrate_v any_o thing_n proud_o and_o undutiful_o to_o they_o as_o some_o people_n surfeit_v with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v or_o though_o the_o kingdom_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n owe_v its_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n to_o this_o worthy_a army_n have_v they_o for_o all_o this_o ever_o appear_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o kingdom_n for_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v demand_n nay_o i_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o do_v so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o content_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o though_o some_o man_n for_o private_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v murmur_v and_o other_o speak_v out_o against_o this_o army_n as_o the_o perverse_a israelite_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o people_n therein_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v song_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o army_n i_o shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n at_o this_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o christian_n reader_n i_o be_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n w._n d._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v yea_o very_o this_o prophet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o age_n as_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o christian_n 12._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a head_n and_o member_n the_o first_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n 9_o and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o vers_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o shout_n aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v
this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o more_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o these_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n other_o have_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o other_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v with_o he_o then_o with_o all_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o christ_n have_v dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a lustre_n than_o other_o man_n one_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o they_o now_o this_o lustre_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 60._o and_o paul_n say_v we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o take_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n accord_v to_o their_o proportion_n 4._o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a operation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o such_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v only_o for_o show_v but_o they_o also_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o even_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n temperance_n heavenly_a mindedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o jewel_n in_o the_o day_n whrein_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o precious_a anoint_v though_o some_o wicked_a and_o scurrilous_a libeler_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o name_n but_o according_a to_o the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o satan_n reproach_n it_o and_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lustre_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o people_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o true_a filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unregerate_v man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o may_v be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v but_o a_o vile_a person_n and_o a_o poor_a mean_a christian_n that_o yearn_v his_o bread_n by_o hard_a labour_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 2._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a church_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v not_o build_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o one_o sort_n only_o not_o all_o of_o saphire_n or_o all_o of_o agate_n or_o all_o of_o carbuncle_n but_o of_o all_o these_o both_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a stone_n of_o fair_a colour_n and_o this_o note_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v precious_a stone_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o lustre_n and_o operation_n and_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o lustre_n add_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o body_n be_v all_o but_o one_o member_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n with_o their_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v divers_a member_n with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n severally_z as_o he_o will_n here_o you_o see_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n a_o heavenly_a lustre_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v connatural_a to_o thou_o and_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n in_o all_o thy_o natural_a ability_n part_n wisdom_n learning_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ungloriousness_n deformity_n darkness_n death_n how_o specious_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o glory_n yea_o even_o in_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n you_o shall_v oft_o see_v and_o discern_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n in_o some_o gift_n or_o other_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v not_o forth_o so_o clear_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o expect_v all_o gift_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v excel_v in_o every_o gift_n for_o then_o one_o will_v be_v say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o
what_o wild_a and_o woeful_a work_n do_v man_n make_v when_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v build_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o think_v we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n and_o we_o will_v govern_v it_o by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o we_o will_v get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o back_v we_o and_o then_o what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n poor_a man_n that_o think_v that_o these_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o can_v build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o of_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o this_o must_v be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o do_v and_o no_o state_n or_o council_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v this_o about_o and_o after_o much_o trial_n and_o pain_n and_o weariness_n the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o teach_v his_o own_o that_o the_o gather_n and_o lay_v these_o precious_a stone_n together_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o do_v even_o his_o own_o do_v when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n how_o woeful_o be_v it_o manage_v why_o say_v one_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n or_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o he_o be_v my_o near_a kinsman_n or_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o relate_v to_o i_o or_o he_o be_v a_o good_a civil_a fair_a deal_n man_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v he_o and_o thus_o will_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o god_n true_a habitation_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o look_v high_o than_o the_o high_a instrument_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o though_o every_o man_n be_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o build_v it_o up_o he_o will_v build_v it_o up_o without_o hand_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n see_v here_o how_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v up_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n god_n even_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o god_n say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v build_v thou_o and_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n own_o teach_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o confirm_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o doctrine_n john_n after_o preach_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o â—ceed_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n hereby_o now_o we_o perceive_v how_o few_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n for_o among_o all_o these_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n but_o most_o have_v their_o teach_n only_o from_o man_n and_o no_o high_o consider_v therefore_o i_o pray_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v be_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n you_o all_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o knowledge_n do_v you_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o do_v some_o body_n tell_v you_o so_o or_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v you_o this_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v thou_o this_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o though_o all_o of_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n yet_o none_o of_o you_o know_v christ_n true_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o touch_v calling_n and_o faith_n and_o union_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o no_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o truth_n thou_o know_v from_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o save_o wherein_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n look_v for_o their_o teach_n no_o far_o than_o man_n they_o only_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o such_o a_o able_a learned_a orthodox_n man_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o or_o at_o the_o high_a to_o the_o assembly_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o regard_v in_o truth_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n but_o say_v what_o can_v so_o many_o grave_n learned_a godly_a man_n err_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o they_o determine_v why_o now_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v god_n teach_v nor_o care_n for_o it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v god_n teach_v without_o mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n and_o inspeakings_n without_o the_o word_n see_v god_n teach_v all_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o none_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o teach_n from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o through_o they_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o or_o mr._n such_o one_o will_v say_v but_o with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v and_o true_o i_o will_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v in_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o teach_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v brevity_n in_o all_o as_o namely_o that_o this_o teach_n 1._o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a teach_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v certainty_n in_o what_o
understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n scripture_n and_o thus_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n first_o set_v up_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n carnal_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v carnal_o the_o door_n of_o this_o kingdom_n carnal_o the_o law_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o power_n authority_n government_n glory_n officer_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_o and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o carnal_a church_n understand_v carnal_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n it_o understand_v carnal_o redemption_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n union_n with_o christ_n communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n access_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o their_o joint_a union_n and_o office_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v a_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v all_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n carnal_o carnal_o so_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grosser_n mistake_v about_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o about_o this_o man_n imagine_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a power_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a but_o a_o general_a error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o of_o high_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o i_o to_o represent_v in_o some_o gospel_n light_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o christian_n auditory_a the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n now_o read_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v read_v the_o context_n ver._n 9_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n law_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n duty_n performance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impose_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o imperfect_a and_o then_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a heretofore_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v any_o new_a law_n invent_v now_o and_o if_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o strength_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v they_o void_a as_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o they_o because_o all_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n can_v make_v they_o that_o obey_v and_o practice_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v quest_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o letter_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o strict_a law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n but_o under_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n man_n be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a for_o all_o their_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n their_o sin_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o their_o strict_a force_n of_o man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n still_o remain_v far_o from_o god_n even_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n doctr._n when_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o this_o point_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v qualify_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v it_o from_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n now_o both_o these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v always_o interest_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v indevor_n to_o show_v to_o who_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o gospel-reformation_n be_v commit_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v commit_v bring_v it_o about_o 4._o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5._o the_o use_n the_o first_o general_n what_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v reformation_n and_o how_o qualify_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v chap._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n judgement_n as_o he_o discover_v reprove_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v sin_n so_o he_o be_v call_v judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n and_o not_o terrible_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v though_o christ_n in_o
this_o work_n will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o double_a ruin_n to_o wit_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o and_o to_o fulfil_v your_o own_o ends._n and_o now_o as_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v that_o upon_o a_o right_n and_o sure_a foundation_n so_o god_n have_v engage_v my_o heart_n to_o meditate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o have_v exclude_v your_o power_n from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n wrong_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o dash_v yourselves_o against_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwise_a ruler_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n both_o have_v and_o yet_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o confusion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o church_n on_o yourselves_o and_o your_o power_n see_v this_o building_n be_v too_o weighty_a for_o any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n himself_o your_o power_n will_v do_v well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v happy_a to_o be_v subject_a in_o it_o but_o none_o must_v be_v lord_n or_o lawgiver_n here_o but_o christ_n himself_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v in_o many_o place_n translate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o long_o keep_v it_o there_o see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o pernicious_a in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a an_o evil_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v christian_a or_o for_o the_o archbishop_n or_o national_a assembly_n in_o particular_a kingdom_n man_n have_v common_o think_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n whereas_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n this_o only_a be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o this_o ofttimes_o be_v better_a do_v by_o christ_n who_o work_n only_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n then_o in_o prosperity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o look_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trust_v christ_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v it_o perfect_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o their_o peace_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v be_v here_o in_o some_o measure_n declare_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o and_o particular_o for_o your_o good_a lest_o you_o be_v glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o one_o work_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o another_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v through_o god_n not_o because_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n any_o long_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o peace_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o it_o any_o long_a lie_n as_o scatter_a bone_n dry_a and_o dead_a and_o not_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o who_o can_v long_o endure_v to_o see_v unskilful_a physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n wound_v it_o still_o deep_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o procure_v its_o peace_n hurry_v it_o into_o endless_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v both_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o love_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o you_o will_v despise_v to_o hear_v who_o consider_v that_o god_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a choose_v babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o weak_a and_o mean_a instrument_n now_o let_v his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o the_o honour_n that_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v and_o this_o be_v his_o hearty_a desire_n who_o humble_o write_v himself_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n william_n dell._n to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n and_o the_o honourable_a lieutenant-general_n cromwell_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o war._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v your_o course_n backward_o like_o jordan_n from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o former_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n use_v against_o you_o be_v dissolve_v through_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o you_o after_o a_o manifest_a withdraw_a of_o it_o and_o you_o through_o a_o bless_a necessity_n be_v now_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o once_o you_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o viz._n the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o peace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o our_o very_a law_n and_o degenerate_v constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v good_a while_o you_o be_v thus_o busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n without_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n within_o you_o and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o temporal_a for_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v peace_n among_o man_n &_o to_o want_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n to_o worldly_a peace_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o corruption_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o your_o present_a employment_n do_v not_o so_o over-ingage_a you_o in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o neglect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o seek_v yourselves_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n here_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o whilst_o you_o act_n for_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v you_o see_v a_o better_a peace_n and_o agreement_n than_o you_o be_v strive_v for_o though_o your_o work_n also_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a even_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o prince_n and_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o they_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n into_o each_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o this_o peace_n can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o your_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sceptre_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o now_o have_v power_n in_o your_o hand_n to_o another_o purpose_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v yourselves_o as_o to_o do_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v both_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v free_a in_o the_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o own_o the_o church_n be_v will_v as_o certain_o in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o throw_v you_o into_o one_o destruction_n
and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o 2._o neither_o second_o church_n do_v i_o find_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o together_o who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o child_n as_o paul_n teach_v we_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a enmity_n between_o these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o between_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n christ_n one_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o spiritual_a child_n make_v up_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o these_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o no_o fleshly_a form_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n the_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o antichrist_n true_a body_n antichrist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n of_o carnal_a for_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o carnal_a christian_n and_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n or_o power_n in_o that_o form_n yea_o under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o exercise_v the_o great_a power_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o more_o oppose_v then_o by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n this_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a christian_n then_o between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n and_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o agreement_n here_o for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v there_o where_o the_o father_n never_o intend_v nor_o the_o son_n never_o undertake_v any_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o weakness_n so_o then_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n touch_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o theâ—_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a make_v faithful_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o sanctify_v through_o their_o call_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n than_o i_o seek_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o declare_v the_o church_n it_o self_n who_o peace_n i_o seek_v and_o then_o after_o declare_v wherein_o this_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v touch_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o something_o large_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n and_o miss_v apprehension_n touch_v it_o even_o among_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n not_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o join_v together_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n thief_n murderers_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a society_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n form_n ceremony_n worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v by_o see_v or_o feel_n or_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o society_n of_o mercer_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o so_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o believer_n have_v their_o union_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o in_o they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o communion_n man_n and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n can_v be_v in_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n thing_n even_o in_o his_o light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n love_n power_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o very_a many_o particular_n as_o follow_v 1._o member_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o man_n either_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o so_o but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o none_o come_v to_o this_o true_a church_n but_o from_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n member_n be_v admit_v through_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n but_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o righteous_a but_o in_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a not_o one_o except_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n and_o who_o judgement_n they_o depend_v on_o
the_o church_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v know_v well_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o head_n invisible_a sure_o our_o join_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n will_v assure_o join_v we_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o head_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o body_n and_o we_o can_v be_v of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n and_o society_n but_o by_o be_v take_v up_o into_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a then_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a body_n then_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n and_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o body_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v present_o agree_v to_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o i_o desire_v all_o such_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o outward_a and_o visible_a officer_n according_a to_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n mystery_n for_o these_o thing_n lie_v within_o the_o easy_a reach_n of_o every_o man_n reason_n but_o now_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a mystery_n though_o both_o indeed_o make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o both_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o set_v up_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n instead_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o also_o he_o have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o erect_v a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v suitable_a each_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a body_n the_o true_a church_n so_o likewise_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n make_v and_o constitute_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o power_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n head_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o head_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o society_n the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o both_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o head_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o its_o obscure_n and_o darken_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o now_o we_o wait_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o present_a age_n reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_v than_o the_o former_a that_o so_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o whole_a christ_n may_v both_o be_v know_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v desire_v as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v know_v what_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lie_v and_o rectify_v some_o ancient_a and_o general_a mistake_n touch_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v from_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a word_n the_o true_a and_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n peace_n and_o agreement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o note_n in_o general_n that_o among_o all_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o apostle_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o uniformity_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v from_o this_o very_a place_n urge_v and_o press_v uniformity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o use_v as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a engine_n first_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o its_o throne_n and_o after_o to_o preserve_v it_o there_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o no_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n be_v any_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o union_n see_v the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o preserve_v in_o its_o peace_n by_o any_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o by_o inward_a principle_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n body_n say_v paul_n the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o political_a but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paul_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o call_v the_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n both_o make_v up_o one_o christ_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n age_n comprehend_v believer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o of_o all_o age_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o or_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o do_v all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a example_n a_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o one_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o another_o not_o yet_o bear_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o child_n so_o the_o bring_v forth_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o several_a age_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n 2._o as_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n sort_n comprehend_v
the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a society_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o live_v in_o one_o body_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o many_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o 2._o again_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o this_o one_o body_n but_o not_o as_o member_n and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n will_v needs_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o exercise_v authoritative_a coercive_a domineer_a power_n over_o they_o whereas_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fellow-member_n with_o the_o faithful_a live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o by_o love_n and_o persuasion_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n now_o those_o member_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_a member_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n he_o that_o in_o a_o single_a or_o combine_a unity_n set_v himself_o up_o above_o other_o believer_n by_o give_v law_n and_o by_o prescribe_v and_o command_v form_n and_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v every_o way_n his_o equal_n he_o advance_v himself_o as_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o so_o anti-christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o many_o man_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o fierce_a to_o make_v and_o enforce_v rule_n and_o order_n colourable_o to_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n they_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o do_v themselves_o break_v this_o first_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o body_n which_o make_v all_o believer_n equal_a member_n equal_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o spirit_z there_o be_v one_o body_n spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n say_v paul_n and_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n they_o become_v one_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o these_o member_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n have_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a society_n together_o and_o enable_v each_o member_n to_o its_o several_a office_n according_a to_o its_o place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v single_a by_o himself_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o several_a member_n act_n several_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a believer_n work_v several_o as_o it_o please_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o strong_a bond_n of_o its_o peace_n among_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o more_o near_o among_o kindred_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o envy_n hatred_n strife_n and_o variance_n in_o that_o unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n but_o one_o spirit_n too_o and_o this_o make_v it_o one_o indeed_o for_o as_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o our_o love_n and_o connexion_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n live_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n so_o all_o believer_n live_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o now_o they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v have_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n give_v be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o society_n and_o consociation_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o and_o when_o a_o believer_n hear_v another_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o all_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o have_v equal_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a from_o of_o a_o church_n even_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v wish_v except_o there_o be_v inward_o in_o that_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unity_n of_o form_n will_v ever_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o unity_n of_o spirit_n that_o church_n then_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o law_n order_n constitution_n form_n member_n officer_n what_o true_a unity_n can_v that_o have_v in_o all_o its_o uniformity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o different_a spirit_n from_o the_o true_a church_n what_o unity_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v with_o it_o they_o then_o that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o humane_a reason_n understanding_n thought_n council_n will_n end_n they_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o in_o direct_a enmity_n against_o it_o see_v our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v wherefore_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o much_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o live_v in_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o antichrist_n 2._o they_o that_o labour_n to_o join_v man_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o it_o do_v mar_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o as_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o body_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o one_o spirit_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n prejudice_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v all_o its_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o invention_n only_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o only_o so_o far_o
diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o divide_v where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n further_o among_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v the_o more_o gift_n there_o be_v only_o the_o more_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o better_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o gift_n there_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n equal_o enjoy_v through_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n give_v he_o bring_v in_o five_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v and_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o ten_o but_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o talent_n have_v not_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o have_v not_o less_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o more_o but_o each_o have_v christ_n alike_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o several_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o second_o work_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n make_v all_o believer_n righteous_a alike_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o outward_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n each_o one_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o his_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n heb_n 13._o 7._o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n but_o their_o faith_n say_v who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o work_n for_o faith_n use_v free_o any_o outward_a law_n manner_n form_n work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o faith_n also_o will_v judge_v for_o itself_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o body_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o and_o in_o all_o change_n of_o work_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o and_o the_o church_n still_o remain_v one_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n be_v account_v christian_n for_o such_o and_o such_o outward_a work_n sake_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o receive_v there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o faith_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o such_o as_o mind_n and_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n and_o have_v all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n sweetness_n satisfaction_n support_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o live_v by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v conformity_n as_o the_o prelate_n call_v it_o or_o uniformity_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v also_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n so_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n therefore_o and_o other_o evil_a that_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o be_v to_o fall_v apparent_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o live_v on_o christ_n only_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o may_v use_v for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o live_v above_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o baptism_n the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v often_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o age_n and_o under_o several_a and_o various_a dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o believer_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n drink_v all_o alike_o into_o one_o spirit_n though_o these_o more_o plentiful_o than_o those_o so_o that_o though_o many_o have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o one_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o true_a christianity_n begin_v now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v christian_n one_o for_o through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v all_o into_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o through_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o believer_n be_v never_o true_o one_o till_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o baptism_n now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o so_o it_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o one_o christ_n as_o john_n baptist_n witness_v math._n 3._o 11._o saying_n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o reprentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n so_o none_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a baptism_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v not_o give_v it_o into_o any_o man_n power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o baptism_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o pollution_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o they_o that_o want_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o so_o much_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o
all_z all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_z and_o in_o you_o all._n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n brethren_n who_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v alike_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o among_o these_o none_o have_v a_o better_a father_n than_o another_o nor_o none_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n a_o father_n god_n first_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o he_o because_o all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o love_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_o know_v will_v restrain_v believer_n from_o wrong_v one_o another_o when_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o second_o we_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o because_o of_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o siding_n as_o among_o worldly_a people_n because_o one_o christian_n be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o then_o another_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o one_o yea_o of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o now_o this_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o he_o far_o describe_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o above_o all_z the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o above_o one_o another_o but_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o rule_v and_o overrule_a they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o will_n which_o may_v cause_v difference_n but_o in_o their_o father_n will_n which_o cause_v unity_n and_o thus_o his_o be_v above_o they_o all_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n whereas_o we_o see_v where_o child_n live_v without_o due_a subjection_n have_v no_o body_n above_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o orphan_n there_o they_o be_v often_o unquiet_a and_o grievous_a to_o one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o quietness_n and_o love_n with_o one_o another_o daily_o compose_v their_o difference_n through_o his_o unity_n 2._o he_o be_v all_o through_o all_z as_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o alike_o possess_v he_o be_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hereupon_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o god_n never_o differ_v from_o himself_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o go_n 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o they_o all._n god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o through_o his_o union_n with_o they_o and_o wherever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n there_o he_o be_v present_v most_o true_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o indeed_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o this_o keep_v it_o in_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o again_o thus_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n who_o have_v not_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n who_o will_v needs_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n all_o these_o i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o live_v in_o peace_n than_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v above_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o in_o we_o all_o they_o then_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n through_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o this_o spiritual_a brother_n hood_n as_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o this_o heavenly_a father_n they_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v only_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o still_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o peace_n seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o unity_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a for_o unity_n unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v external_n uniformity_n so_o that_o now_o among_o they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o their_o uniformity_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whoever_o break_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o once_o to_o name_n he_o be_v the_o man_n with_o they_o that_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o antichrist-like_a they_o have_v exalt_v their_o single_a uniformity_n above_o this_o sevenfold_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n void_a through_o their_o carnal_a that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o tradition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v break_v all_o these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o only_o observe_v their_o uniformity_n but_o if_o he_o break_v this_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o account_n though_o he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n wherefore_o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v all_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o these_o seven_o bond_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o carnal_a or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v but_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o his_o book_n among_o which_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v combine_v together_o to_o make_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a unity_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n never_o so_o
that_o have_v most_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n so_o among_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o of_o this_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v judge_n wherefore_o no_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n nor_o no_o humane_a learning_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o order_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n receive_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o nowhere_o else_o indeed_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o humane_a learning_n instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v his_o minister_n only_o out_o of_o the_o university_n but_o the_o right_a church_n choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o reckon_v no_o man_n learned_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o natural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o humane_a power_n so_o supernatural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o office_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v officer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o they_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v spiritual_a power_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o among_o other_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o every_o free_a society_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o officer_n much_o more_o have_v the_o true_a church_n this_o power_n be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o free_a society_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v officer_n thrust_v over_o they_o by_o other_o but_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o its_o self_n if_o any_o object_n against_o this_o object_n that_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 23._o do_v choose_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o minister_n but_o that_o some_o chief_a minister_n must_v appoint_v other_o minister_n in_o each_o congregation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n among_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o act_v evident_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o very_o few_o of_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v minister_n who_o can_v themselves_o be_v reckon_v believer_n or_o spiritual_a but_o second_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o appoint_v minister_n in_o other_o congregation_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o those_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o its_o minister_n through_o the_o church_n choice_n alone_o neither_o do_v paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o timothy_n or_o titus_n appoint_v any_o minister_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o titus_n 1._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o overseer_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a now_o neither_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n know_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v blameless_a in_o those_o place_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o office_n further_o we_o see_v act_n 6._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o do_v not_o by_o themselves_o appoint_v any_o to_o a_o low_a office_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v deacon_n without_o the_o church_n own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o twelve_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o those_o who_o the_o church_n choose_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o alm_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appoint_v any_o among_o believer_n to_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o approbation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v power_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v and_o perfect_v by_o it_o and_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v believer_n must_v meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o meeting_n must_v choose_v one_o or_o mo_z fit_a person_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o way_n i_o see_v no_o other_o how_o in_o this_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n again_o now_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o cross_v to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o father_n schoolman_n counsel_n doctor_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a praâ—ctice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v some_o begin_v and_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v force_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o authority_n shall_v entertain_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v its_o own_o liberty_n to_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o if_o all_o do_v not_o present_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o at_o first_o a_o few_o begin_v who_o other_o may_v follow_v afterward_o as_o god_n shall_v persuade_v they_o now_o as_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n so_o if_o
the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o arras_n a_o city_n of_o picardy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o flanders_n will_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o then_o france_n or_o burgundy_n and_o this_o consideration_n say_v he_o right_o understand_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v the_o church_n use_v its_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n uniformity_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n luther_n also_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o oppose_v this_o evil_n of_o uniformity_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n mundi_fw-la if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v another_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o those_o outward_a thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o presen_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n and_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v one_o church_n free_o imitate_v another_o or_o let_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v its_o own_o way_n so_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o same_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o wittingberg_n conclude_v thus_o in_o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la libertate_fw-la faciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o sin_n who_o shall_v either_o do_v otherwise_o or_o shall_v omit_v some_o thing_n so_o they_o permit_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n to_o remain_v entire_a and_o do_v all_o act_n here_o in_o faith_n for_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n who_o may_v keep_v they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v either_o desire_n or_o establish_v any_o necessary_a form_n as_o a_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o ensnare_v or_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o primitive_a church_n any_o example_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v establish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o quod_fw-la legibus_fw-la hic_fw-la obstringi_fw-la nec_fw-la possent_fw-la nec_fw-la debent_fw-la because_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n moreover_o if_o divers_a man_n shall_v use_v a_o diverse_a rite_n let_v none_o either_o judge_n or_o contemn_v another_o but_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o all_o savour_n and_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o for_o form_n we_o act_v diverse_o and_o let_v each_o rite_n please_v other_o lest_o by_o diversity_n of_o rite_n follow_v divesity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o outward_a rite_n though_o we_o can_v want_v they_o as_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o they_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o love_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o of_o paul_n take_v place_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n accipere_fw-la but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o no_o rite_n nor_o form_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n which_o he_o write_v out_o for_o nicholas_n hausmannus_fw-la a_o godly_a minister_n he_o say_v which_o copy_n either_o you_o or_o other_o may_v follow_v if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o we_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o anoint_v be_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v from_o you_o or_o any_o other_o more_o profitable_a thing_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o that_o act_n these_o thing_n peremptory_o and_o command_v and_o enforce_v they_o by_o secular_a power_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n melancton_n also_o uniformity_n persuade_v certain_a christian_n to_o unity_n who_o differ_v in_o uniformity_n in_o these_o word_n see_v we_o do_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n let_v we_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a love_n nostras_fw-la and_o let_v not_o unlikeness_n and_o variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bucer_n quote_v this_o place_n add_v no_o nor_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n disjoin_v our_o mind_n upon_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o these_o godly_a man_n give_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o form_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o when_o any_o shall_v set_v down_o any_o form_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o please_v or_o may_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o whole_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v enforce_v to_o ensnare_v conscience_n and_o to_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o to_o obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_o mistake_v that_o now_o urge_v external_a uniformity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n who_o scarce_o mind_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o name_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o do_v earnest_o and_o fierce_o labour_v for_o one_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n one_o directory_n one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v enforce_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n their_o heart_n can_v find_v out_o to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o the_o seer_n be_v blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o uniformity_n what_o woeful_a division_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o one_o form_n the_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o another_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o yea_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o form_n use_v any_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n himself_o and_o john_n baptist_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v no_o uniformity_n between_o they_o for_o john_n live_v retire_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o their_o disciple_n observe_v no_o uniformity_n for_o john_n disciple_n fast_v oft_o and_o christ_n not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n beside_o at_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n use_v another_o form_n than_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o after_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v one_o form_n the_o latin_a another_o and_o several_a church_n under_o both_o several_a form_n and_o so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o use_v some_o or_o other_o form_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v without_o all_o form_n now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o be_v uniformity_n what_o a_o earthquake_n of_o confusion_n and_o division_n will_v this_o make_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o impose_v and_o enforce_v uniformity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n that_o antichrist_n himself_o can_v devise_v
hear_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o present_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o subdue_v by_o force_n now_o second_o be_v if_o upon_o hear_v and_o debate_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o hold_v they_o nor_o can_v retain_v those_o doctrine_n without_o unvoidable_a damnation_n then_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o word_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n 1._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o christ_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o utter_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o they_o love_v eternal_a life_n and_o will_v void_a eternal_a death_n and_o thus_o christ_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o do_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n person_n may_v also_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o seduce_v other_o seeing_z believer_n can_v have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v in_o enmity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o all_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v wherefore_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o herein_o also_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o this_o censure_n be_v not_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n for_o every_o vary_a from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v already_o say_v but_o for_o deny_v such_o truth_n or_o hold_v such_o error_n as_o make_v a_o man_n incapable_a of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o all_o other_o way_n have_v be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v he_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o communion_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o christ_n authority_n who_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a passion_n or_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o present_a among_o believer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o member_n and_o this_o excommunication_n thus_o regulate_v punishment_n be_v the_o last_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v imprison_v any_o or_o banish_v they_o or_o fine_a they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la as_o hugo_n charensis_fw-la do_v to_o take_v a_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n we_o must_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o kill_v the_o former_a be_v christ_n rule_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n now_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o church_n of_o christ_n conclusion_n wherever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v this_o book_n which_o may_v travel_v far_o on_o this_o errand_n then_o weak_a flesh_n can_v do_v and_o i_o so_o propound_v they_o all_o as_o be_v most_o ready_a myself_o to_o hear_v from_o any_o what_o they_o can_v propound_v in_o more_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o whatever_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n they_o will_v yet_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o care_n to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o which_o through_o god_n goodness_n be_v much_o strong_a in_o my_o heart_n than_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o finis_fw-la ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 25_o 7._o 8._o act_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o esa_n 2._o 12._o 13._o esa_n 14._o 9_o gen_n 49_o 5._o gen_n 49._o 10._o 11._o num._n 12._o 14._o es_fw-ge 37._o 12._o revel_v 20._o 9_o es_fw-ge 9_o 5._o act_n 13._o 32._o dan._n 2._o 31._o gal._n 6._o psalm_n 148._o vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o 14._o john_n 4_o 19_o 19_o john_n 13._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n psal_n 2._o 8._o 8._o dan._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 72._o 8._o quest_n answ_n 1._o general_n doctrine_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o sceleratum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la mactet_fw-la &_o perdat_fw-la sicut_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la instit_n ministr_n eccl._n 2._o general_n doctrine_n 3._o general_n doctrine_n the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctr._n the_o spirit_n be_v power_n two_o way_n 1._o essential_o in_o itself_o 2._o operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 4._o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n himself_o do_v phil._n 4._o 13._o 2._o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v phil._n 3._o 10._o cant._n 8._o 5_o 6._o 5._o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o mortify_v sin_n 2._o impart_v grace_n 6_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 8._o 13._o 7._o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n isa_n 41._o 15._o 1._o use_v a_o necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n 2._o unable_a to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o 1._o the_o ministry_n cold_a without_o this_o power_n 2_o weak_a act_n 6._o 10._o 3_o unable_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n act_n 4._o 17._o 18._o act_n 4._o 19_o 4._o unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n 5._o unable_a to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6_o unable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n word_n mihi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sum_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ingredi_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scirem_fw-la tot_fw-la diabolos_fw-la mihi_fw-la oppositos_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la tegulae_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la totius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tectis_fw-la tectis_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la urgent_a i_o causae_fw-la inevitabiles_fw-la deus_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o vocat_fw-la hic_fw-la nulli_fw-la creaturae_fw-la tergiversandum_fw-la est_fw-la age_fw-la fiat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la possim_fw-la perdere_fw-la domini_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la perdor_fw-la domino_fw-la perdor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la invenior_fw-la alium_n ergo_fw-la quaere_fw-la quem_fw-la terreas_fw-la verum_fw-la ego_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o regnare_fw-la qua_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la etiam_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la paparum_fw-la major_a est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la i_o occidat_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la damnel_n ultra_fw-la tartara_fw-la occisum_fw-la non_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la ut_fw-la bis_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la occidat_fw-la damnatum_fw-la vero_fw-la ego_fw-la voâ—â—ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la absolvat_fw-la confido_fw-la enim_fw-la instare_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la quo_fw-la deâ—â—ruetur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o perditionis_fw-la utinam_fw-la nos_fw-la primi_fw-la digni_fw-la simus_fw-la vel_fw-la exuri_fw-la vel_fw-la occidi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la noster_fw-la magis_fw-la clamet_fw-la &_o urgeat_fw-la judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la accelerari_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la digni_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testificari_fw-la hanc_fw-la